one_o and_o not_o all_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a so_o also_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o before_o such_o time_n as_o peter_n command_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o arise_v he_o do_v cast_v and_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o this_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o sure_o and_o safe_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o provoke_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o alm_n 6_o silver_n and_o gold_n peter_n do_v true_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o like_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o help_v his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o store_n so_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o help_n to_o exercise_v love_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o trick_n of_o mockage_n in_o that_o peter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o poverty_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o lame_a man_n into_o a_o rare_a hope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o mock_v a_o gape_a crow_n but_o he_o comfort_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v most_o unshamefacedly_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v thereof_o a_o comical_a or_o rather_o a_o scoff_a play_n there_o be_v two_o cell_n or_o place_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o alm_n use_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o cast_v abroad_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o next_o cell_n or_o place_n he_o have_v bag_n full_a of_o money_n then_o his_o angel_n cry_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o satan_n do_v questionless_a reign_n there_o where_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_o mock_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o peter_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o cripple_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a force_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v dote_v about_o the_o word_n jehovah_n to_o be_v short_a peter_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o care_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n this_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o nazareth_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n their_o own_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o contempt_n peter_n mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v that_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o who_o name_n be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o detestable_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n for_o the_o cripple_n may_v have_v ready_o object_v why_o have_v thou_o not_o first_o give_v i_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n when_o as_o thou_o bid_v a_o man_n without_o foot_n to_o go_v but_o he_o believe_v peter_n his_o word_n and_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o slow_a do_v now_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o joyful_a mind_n embrace_v god_n benefit_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o the_o cripple_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o obey_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o dead_a member_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v the_o man_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o that_o the_o cripple_n obey_v he_o which_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v success_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o give_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v there_o moreover_o he_o suffer_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v void_a but_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restore_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n do_v restore_v the_o cripple_n to_o his_o limb_n so_o the_o lord_n pierce_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v he_o move_v our_o heart_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v livelie_a root_n in_o we_o final_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n we_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n that_o miracle_n must_v be_v thus_o handle_v 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cripple_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a woonder_v and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v it_o and_o where_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v it_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o preparation_n which_o a_o more_o full_a proceed_n &_o go_v forward_o do_v at_o length_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o because_o this_o their_o wonder_v have_v ferue_v to_o no_o end_n of_o itself_o but_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v than_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proceed_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v touch_v with_o amazednes_n for_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_o or_o careless_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o miracle_n do_v work_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o breed_v a_o confuse_a amazedness_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o straightway_o unto_o himself_o by_o show_v plain_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n there_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o stumble_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverentlie_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wonder_v at_o
for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v his_o ministry_n noble_a &_o authentical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o inward_o which_o hear_v and_o in_o draw_v their_o heart_n inward_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o profane_v but_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v then_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n when_o he_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o sentence_n which_o followth_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o peter_n annex_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o faith_n as_o assure_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o addition_n thereof_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o election_n withal_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n alone_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o stranger_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o vain_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v peter_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n his_o free_a adoption_n by_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o child_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o apply_v this_o adjunct_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v under_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n that_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a purity_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o gross_a &_o earthly_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o they_o judge_v preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n see_v that_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n alone_o be_v here_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o bridle_v our_o rashness_n least_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v we_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v they_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o &_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v hold_v with_o external_a pomp_n according_a to_o thy_o gross_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v abandon_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 5._o 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v in_o greek_n for_o when_o he_o call_v god_n cardiagnosten_n he_o set_v he_o against_o man_n who_o judge_n rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o utwarde_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prosopognostai_fw-mi or_o knower_n of_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v sudden_o admit_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v prepare_v by_o circumcision_n unto_o faith_n but_o peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o choose_v together_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a generation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v count_v unclean_a 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o he_o have_v join_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v mix_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n together_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o household_n as_o stranger_n may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o jew_n or_o grecian_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v this_o member_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o former_a adjunct_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v inward_o purge_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a cleanness_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o this_o purity_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v true_a holiness_n without_o ceremony_n which_o may_v suffice_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n &_o from_o it_o do_v it_o flow_v in_o like_a sort_n paul_n gather_v 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o just_a before_o god_n because_o circumcision_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v latter_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mark_n because_o be_v content_a with_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o they_o need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v help_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o cleanness_n as_o touch_v figure_n and_o exercise_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a help_n which_o do_v accidental_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o purge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a do_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o remain_v the_o bare_a &_o plain_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o
if_o afterward_o i_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o thorough_o i_o shall_v find_v other_o testimony_n oftentimes_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v my_o faith_n but_o also_o increase_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o settle_a in_o like_a sort_n as_o concern_v understanding_n faith_n be_v increase_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n object_n again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v attribute_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o sometime_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o persuade_v by_o god_n and_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a but_o he_o do_v only_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o faith_n until_o the_o absolute_a build_n of_o godliness_n may_v he_o erect_v among_o they_o 12_o and_o many_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o as_o if_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v begin_v to_o believe_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v because_o many_o be_v add_v by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o that_o city_n and_o hitherto_o have_v luke_n declare_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n labour_n do_v perish_v through_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a departure_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v much_o deceive_v he_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n what_o fruit_n his_o preach_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o city_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exile_n of_o berrhea_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o expel_v christ_n surious_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o home_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v elsewhere_o they_o run_v thither_o like_o mad_a man_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o desperate_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o prick_v forward_o those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n &_o he_o use_v they_o as_o fan_n to_o raise_v sedition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o furious_a enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o procure_v the_o war_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v who_o do_v go_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o form_n in_o fight_v &_o encounter_v yet_o will_v satan_n never_o cease_v to_o make_v weary_a those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o either_o with_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o or_o domestical_a cumbate_n 16_o and_o as_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o grieve_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n 17_o therefore_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o those_o which_o light_n upon_o he_o 18_o and_o certain_a epicure_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o stoics_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o othersome_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a god_n new_a or_o god_n devil_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o thou_o utter_v 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n therefore_o we_o will_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 21_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 16_o be_v sore_o grieve_v though_o paul_n whither_o soever_o he_o come_v do_v stout_o execute_v that_o function_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o know_v be_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o luke_n show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incense_v and_o move_v at_o athens_n because_o he_o see_v idolatry_n reign_v more_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idol_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o and_o there_o be_v every_o where_o innumerable_a monster_n of_o superstition_n but_o satan_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n more_o mad_a than_o any_o other_o city_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o great_a madness_n unto_o their_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a rite_n and_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o art_n the_o mother_n of_o humanity_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o blindness_n and_o madness_n we_o know_v with_o what_o commendation_n witty_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o she_o have_v conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o count_v those_o rude_a who_o she_o have_v not_o pullish_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n say_v that_o those_o master_n of_o liberal_a science_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o unwonted_a madness_n whence_o we_o gather_v what_o man_n wit_n can_v do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o fall_v into_o extreme_a madness_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o age_n that_o the_o foresight_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v holpen_v with_o learning_n and_o instruction_n do_v altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v undoubted_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v excuse_v their_o worshipping_n how_o preposterous_a and_o corrupt_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n with_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v delude_v shameful_o with_o gross_a and_o filthy_a juggling_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n &_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a and_o as_o we_o learn_v what_o manner_n religion_n proceed_v from_o man_n understanding_n and_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o error_n so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v err_v more_o filthilie_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o antiquity_n the_o pleasantness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n do_v puff_n they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o god_n come_v thence_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wisdom_n be_v here_o mark_v with_o eternal_a infamy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a there_o be_v the_o darkness_n more_o thick_a idolatry_n do_v reign_v most_o of_o all_o there_o and_o satan_n carry_v man_n mind_n too_o and_o fro_o more_o free_o by_o his_o mock_n &_o juggle_a now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n luke_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n wax_v hot_a or_o be_v move_v where_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o indignation_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o spectacle_n but_o he_o express_v the_o unwonted_a heat_n of_o holy_a anger_n which_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o more_o fervent_o unto_o the_o work_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v wroth_a when_o he_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v &_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
the_o enemy_n so_o sore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v new_a miracle_n do_v daily_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o hence_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o they_o set_v light_a by_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o always_o to_o desire_v although_o the_o adversary_n burst_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a hell_n do_v rage_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o think_v of_o boldness_n to_o speak_v they_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v whatsoever_o befall_v they_o do_v undoubted_o prefer_v the_o preach_v thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o right_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n now_o again_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o boldness_n so_o paul_n desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o his_o voice_n do_v sound_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o hereafter_o 6.19_o ephes_n 6.19_o and_o especial_o see_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v continual_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v luke_n declare_v now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v this_o prayer_n but_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v of_o itself_o have_v do_v they_o small_a good_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o final_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n follow_v for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a boldness_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o second_o member_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n then_o by_o shake_v the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a profit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o so_o many_o as_o possess_v land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o they_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o comfort_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v land_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n commend_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a partake_n of_o good_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o avouch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v one_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o if_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o heretofore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a concord_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o sure_o where_o faith_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n it_o do_v so_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v both_o will_n and_o will_v one_o thing_n for_o discord_n spring_v hence_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n heart_n &_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o will_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o concord_n be_v laudable_a and_o holy_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o couple_v this_o love_n with_o external_a benefit_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a this_o be_v now_o worth_a the_o note_n in_o the_o text_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o as_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n follow_v after_o and_o sure_o even_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n we_o must_v one_o love_v another_o and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o we_o must_v show_v itself_o by_o external_a effect_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o boast_v of_o a_o right_a affection_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o external_a office_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v there_o with_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o commodity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o do_v liberal_o bestow_v their_o good_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o own_o gain_n 33_o and_o with_o greâ—â—_n power_n this_o third_o member_n appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o endue_v with_o new_a power_n whereas_o he_o do_v only_o name_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v synecdoche_n for_o this_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o furnish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o sore_a combat_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o who_o do_v then_o bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v he_o signify_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o by_o healp_v the_o poor_a so_o bountiful_o they_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v because_o they_o be_v beneficial_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o show_v of_o a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n amongst_o they_o do_v lack_v although_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o their_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n and_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v provoke_v many_o to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n he_o declare_v afterward_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a 34_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v although_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o joses_fw-es anon_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v a_o notable_a example_n pass_v all_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o do_v that_o which_o many_o do_v
by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
have_v profane_a affair_n take_v in_o hand_n even_o for_o some_o private_a gain_n where_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n deacon_n be_v make_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n general_a yet_o be_v it_o proper_o take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o poor_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o licentious_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n and_o man_n who_o assign_v unto_o their_o deacon_n no_o other_o office_n but_o this_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n sure_o we_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o our_o institution_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o credit_n man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranny_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n moderate_a and_o govern_v this_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o appoint_v any_o save_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n if_o we_o take_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v great_a circumspection_n that_o we_o choose_v none_o unto_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o trial_n of_o he_o first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a necessity_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o whereas_o luke_n say_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n i_o do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n without_o which_o that_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v well_o both_o that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o liegerdemane_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v unto_o beg_v require_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o of_o their_o slander_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o backbite_v though_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n give_v they_o for_o that_o function_n be_v not_o only_o painful_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o many_o ungodly_a murmur_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n they_o show_v again_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o business_n otherwise_o wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o old_a proverb_n agree_v hereunto_o very_o fit_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o solemn_a rite_n do_v this_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o word_n proscarteresai_fw-fr which_o signify_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o pastor_n must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o study_n another_o manner_n of_o zeal_n another_o manner_n of_o continuance_n require_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o adjoine_v thereunto_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n to_o pray_v above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v that_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o name_n to_o labour_v careful_o for_o it_o 3.7_o exod._n 17.11_o rom._n 1.10_o 1._o corin._n 3.7_o so_o moses_n do_v in_o deed_n exhort_v other_o unto_o prayer_n but_o he_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o ring_n leader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o prayer_n again_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v all_o our_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o plough_v sow_v and_o water_v unless_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o teach_v unless_o we_o require_v the_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n luke_n do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v other_o gift_n wherewith_o stephen_n be_v endue_v as_o zeal_n wisdom_n uprightness_n brotherly_a love_n diligence_n integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o express_v the_o principal_a kind_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o stephen_n do_v excel_v first_o in_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o so_o great_o commend_v the_o rest_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o this_o nicholas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n 2.15_o apoca._n 2.15_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a sect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n do_v deceive_v even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a notwithstanding_o if_o when_o we_o have_v use_v such_o circumspection_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n some_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n then_o what_o good_a shall_v exhortation_n do_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v prayer_n see_v that_o the_o success_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v six_o man_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v diverse_a way_n partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v exercise_v we_o partly_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o hide_a and_o privy_a start_a corner_n of_o guile_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o circumspect_a to_o discern_v and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v watch_n continual_o lest_o we_o be_v disceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o nicolas_n be_v for_o a_o time_n profitable_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v afterward_o into_o that_o monstrous_a error_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o fall_v in_o such_o sort_n from_o such_o a_o honourable_a degree_n the_o high_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v extol_v let_v he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n 6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
leave_v simons_n mind_n in_o a_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o very_a difficulty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o because_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o terrify_v simon_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v or_o trouble_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o put_v he_o in_o sure_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o pardon_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o ferventness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n 23_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n peter_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v simon_n again_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a for_o man_n which_o be_v blockish_a than_o when_o we_o flatter_v they_o or_o when_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a scrape_v the_o skin_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v conceive_v sorrow_n and_o true_a heaviness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v use_v such_o severity_n as_o may_v wound_n his_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o rot_a sore_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o which_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o observe_v this_o mean_a that_o we_o provide_v for_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v moreover_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a fine_a metaphor_n in_o peter_n word_n the_o one_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o any_o root_n from_o which_o spring_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o by_o which_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o the_o hart_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o conceive_v the_o poison_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o bind_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v keep_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o satan_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o give_v very_o godly_o do_v break_v out_o into_o evil_a work_n who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v inward_o with_o poison_n we_o know_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o vice_n that_o we_o nourish_v they_o within_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o hide_a bundle_n therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o simon_n fall_v not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n but_o that_o his_o very_a heart_n root_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bitter_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n not_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v ensnare_v so_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o offence_n be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n which_o appear_v as_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o simon_n answer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o which_o peter_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v seek_v and_o though_o peter_n alone_o speak_v yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o speech_n unto_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n now_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v conject_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peter_n afterward_o &_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o such_o filthy_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christian_a care_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o augustine_n write_v to_o jannarius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o bid_v adve_o to_o uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o simon_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n 25_o and_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o approve_v philip_n his_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n testify_v import_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o come_v pass_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v well_o testify_v and_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v therewithal_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n faithful_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o man_n else_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o village_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n after_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o city_n 26_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n it_o be_v waste_v 27_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o aethiopian_a a_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v thou_o join_v to_o this_o chariot_n 30_o and_o as_o philip_n run_v unto_o it_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v and_o he_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n direct_v i_o and_o he_o request_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o though_o he_o report_v there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o realm_n his_o faith_n may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sweet_a smell_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o therein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o grain_n of_o seed_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o small_a space_n philip_n be_v first_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o not_o to_o what_o end_n and_o thus_o
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
must_v hold_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o which_o have_v no_o love_n be_v nothing_o though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 13.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v then_o allow_v our_o liberality_n if_o we_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a bowel_n we_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n do_v give_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o every_o where_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o to_o have_v give_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o bestow_v so_o liberal_o upon_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n even_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a smattering_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v let_v so_o many_o way_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v be_v account_v most_o christian_n doctor_n &_o be_v yet_o so_o cold_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o he_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o work_v in_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o full_a mouth_n yet_o how_o far_o be_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o those_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replete_a for_o how_o loose_a be_v we_o in_o prayer_n how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o only_o let_v with_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n from_o give_v liberal_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o be_v become_v so_o beastly_a through_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o very_a flesh_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n luke_n put_v vision_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v with_o juggle_a luke_n set_v down_o the_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a although_o there_o be_v always_o seal_v add_v unto_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n of_o illusion_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o dream_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o mark_n of_o certainty_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v 4_o and_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a luke_n express_v his_o attentivenesse_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a imagination_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v take_v proceed_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n conceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o whereas_o his_o word_n do_v no_o whit_n terrify_v we_o that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 66.2.5_o isa_n 66.2.5_o as_o isaias_n say_v furthermore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o terrible_a not_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lie_v confound_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o address_v themselves_o to_o reverence_v he_o what_o be_v it_o lord_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o cornelius_n his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o read_v be_v put_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n whereby_o the_o interpreter_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o all_o the_o copy_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o read_n ti_fw-mi esti_fw-la and_o assure_o when_o cornelius_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n because_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deaf_a unless_o he_o answer_v our_o petition_n by_o and_o by_o hence_o come_v that_o speech_n that_o our_o prayer_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o cornelius_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o accept_v his_o alm_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o adourn_v with_o this_o excellent_a reward_n that_o he_o heap_v upon_o we_o &_o enrich_v we_o with_o great_a gift_n for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o 21.25_o mat._n 13.12_o &_o 21.25_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o again_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n extol_v his_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o top_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n two_o way_n for_o because_o god_n respect_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n so_o that_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wrest_v that_o unto_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v get_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o they_o gather_v general_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v too_o childish_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n far_o to_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n unless_o faith_n go_v before_o which_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o augustine_n weigh_v that_o well_o &_o wise_o who_o deride_v pelagius_n because_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v a_o physician_n save_v he_o who_o be_v already_o heal_v in_o some_o part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o knock_v furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 11.2_o eze._n 32.40_o esa_n 11.2_o for_o ezechiel_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o esaias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o save_o only_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a folly_n to_o feign_v a_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cornelius_n who_o have_v nature_n for_o his_o guide_n can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o endeavour_n to_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o reason_v blockish_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o touch_v
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cripple_n he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n before_o and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n because_o the_o cripple_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o particular_a which_o give_v place_n to_o miracle_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v want_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o paul_n behold_v steadfast_o we_o know_v how_o doubtful_a and_o how_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n the_o countenance_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o there_o can_v no_o sure_a judgement_n be_v give_v thereby_o of_o faith_n which_o have_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o cripple_n faith_n be_v revel_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apopostle_n their_o only_a guide_n and_o master_n to_o work_v miracle_n 10_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n many_o old_a book_n and_o those_o of_o great_a credit_n add_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o sure_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o miracle_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o common_o now_o in_o the_o print_a book_n whereas_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n leap_v up_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n but_o also_o such_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v right_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o mind_n when_o as_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o yet_o dead_a although_o his_o speed_n in_o rise_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a to_o which_o end_n also_o paul_n exalt_v his_o voice_n that_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v come_v down_o to_o us._n 12_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o speech_n 13_o and_o jupiters_n priest_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v bull_n &_o crown_n unto_o the_o gate_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o multitude_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o multitude_n this_o history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v how_o ready_a &_o bend_a man_n be_v unto_o vanity_n paul_n utter_v not_o that_o word_n abrupt_o arise_v but_o he_o add_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o sermon_n make_v concern_v christ_n yet_o the_o people_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o their_o idol_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n that_o the_o barbarous_a man_n fall_v unto_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a every_o where_n &_o it_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perverse_a and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o gross_a dote_n of_o superstition_n in_o popery_n because_o catch_v rash_o at_o miracle_n they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n &_o be_v the_o more_o sober_a lest_o we_o happen_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v &_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v only_o a_o few_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o a_o far_o contrary_a end_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o be_v translate_v unto_o idol_n or_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v his_o work_n to_o invent_v corrupt_a worship_v while_o that_o set_v the_o word_n aside_o they_o catch_v at_o every_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o feign_v god_n like_a to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n draw_v from_o old_a fable_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v full_a of_o these_o toy_n that_o the_o god_n be_v often_o see_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o profane_a man_n do_v turn_v that_o into_o fable_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v in_o time_n past_o concern_v angel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v man_n besot_v do_v with_o diverse_a juggling_n delude_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n whensoever_o it_o go_v with_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v corrupt_a by_o their_o wicked_a invention_n the_o same_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o even_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v external_a sign_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a god_n they_o abuse_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o sacrilegious_a worship_n when_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n see_v unwonted_a power_n in_o the_o cripple_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o well_o but_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v in_o that_o they_o forge_n to_o themselves_o false_a god_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n according_a to_o the_o old_a error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o prefer_v barnabas_n before_o paul_n save_v only_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o childish_a surmise_n concern_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accustom_v &_o acquaint_v with_o error_n in_o youth_n which_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o even_o through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v redress_v they_o wax_v more_o hard_a 13_o also_o jupiters_n priest_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o be_v move_v to_o be_v so_o diligent_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o most_o plentiful_a gain_v offer_v he_o be_v move_v with_o coveteousnes_n for_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o gain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o jupiter_n appear_v ther._n for_o this_o opinion_n will_v by_o &_o by_o have_v follow_v that_o jupiter_n be_v more_o delit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o lystra_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o such_o superstition_n have_v once_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o world_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o but_o then_o come_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n who_o be_v like_o fan_n &_o bellows_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n that_o their_o city_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o noble_a hence_o have_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v while_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n set_v net_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o the_o people_n be_v delight_v to_o have_v error_n confirm_v 14_o furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v hear_v rent_v their_o garment_n they_o run_v in_o into_o the_o press_n cry_v 15_o and_o say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o like_a misery_n as_o you_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o you_o turn_v from_o those_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o 16_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n by_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o offer_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v meek_o admit_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o declare_v plain_o what_o small_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o have_v stand_v stout_o in_o that_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n moreover_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o sinister_a opinion_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v two_o man_n only_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n must_v in_o no_o case_n neglect_v this_o way_n to_o cherish_v faith_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n paul_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o first_o chapt._n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o least_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slanderous_o report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o which_o be_v too_o proud_a &_o which_o do_v please_v himself_o with_o a_o unseemly_a contempt_n of_o all_o man_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o become_v he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n second_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o will_v be_v their_o judgement_n see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v govern_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o great_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v hitherto_o vain_a and_o altogether_o none_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n alone_o with_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n &_o success_n and_o undoubted_o this_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o honest_a &_o stout_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o knave_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o james_n &_o peter_n wherefore_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v further_o a_o good_a matter_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v all_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v decide_v controversy_n not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o the_o papist_n pierce_v any_o man_n with_o their_o loud_a outcry_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o godliness_n thrust_v upon_o we_o counsel_n as_o if_o every_o definition_n &_o determination_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v their_o fit_v at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v cry_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v their_o only_a teacher_n even_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o omit_v this_o that_o the_o papist_n lean_a only_a unto_o untimely_a counsel_n which_o breath_n out_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n but_o even_o the_o best_a &_o most_o choice_n must_v be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n extant_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o have_v a_o good_a end_n what_o excellency_n so_o ever_o do_v flourish_n and_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o live_v how_o stout_o will_v he_o reject_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o without_o all_o shame_n most_o impudent_o bring_v in_o the_o juggling_n of_o visure_n in_o steed_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v pack_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o few_o bald_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o 3_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n where_o as_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n companion_n who_o may_v for_o duty_n sake_n conduct_v they_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o their_o side_n &_o that_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v tame_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v false_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o they_o certify_v the_o brethren_n in_o their_o voyage_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n &_o token_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n fraught_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v even_o without_o fear_n stout_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o their_o judge_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n on_o both_o side_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o man_n who_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o bar_n thence_o come_v the_o boldness_n of_o rejoice_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o subscribe_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o do_v he_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a place_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v special_o receive_v furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o sometime_o to_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o whither_o soever_o occasion_n do_v call_v they_o that_o church_n have_v elder_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v 14.23_o chr._n 14.23_o and_o what_o the_o one_o function_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o brotherly_a courtesy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v what_o success_n they_o have_v with_o their_o pain_n they_o take_v they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n luke_n repeat_v again_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o wherein_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o when_o he_o help_v our_o misery_n 5_o
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
his_o pure_a worship_n corrupt_v he_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o he_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.8_o psal_n 69.10_o 2._o pet._n 2.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o for_o be_v be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o heavenly_a father_n blaspheme_v they_o be_v sore_o vex_v as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n lot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v most_o filthy_a fact_n do_v vex_v his_o heart_n and_o teacher_n must_v above_o all_o other_o be_v fervent_a as_o paul_n say_v 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o church_n in_o true_a chastity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o touch_v when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n blaspheme_v &_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v thereat_o but_o also_o careless_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o least_o do_v not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o earthly_a father_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o greeve_v that_o be_v cast_v down_o through_o despair_n he_o be_v quite_o discourage_v as_o we_o see_v most_o man_n to_o be_v far_o from_o wax_a hot_a or_o be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v that_o in_o profess_v and_o utter_v sorrow_n and_o sigh_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o rather_o wax_v profane_a with_o other_o then_o study_v to_o reform_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a cloak_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v any_o tumult_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o they_o think_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o discourage_v with_o wearisomnes_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v cast_v from_o he_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o more_o sharp_a prick_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n 17_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n there_o to_o begin_v &_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n after_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o nousle_v up_o in_o true_a godliness_n do_v notwithstanding_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o such_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n yea_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v they_o a_o honourable_a title_n who_o be_v only_o light_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o first_o rudiment_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o those_o be_v call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n religion_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o alone_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o atheism_n howsoever_o they_o toil_v and_o moil_n in_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cosideration_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o pomp_n the_o idolater_n make_v boast_v if_o their_o inward_a affection_n be_v examine_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o find_v there_o but_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a feign_a colour_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v their_o idol_n 18_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o luke_n add_v now_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o philosopher_n not_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v even_o bear_v only_o to_o brawl_v and_o cavil_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v such_o a_o conflict_n contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o paul_n himself_o command_v godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v valiant_o defend_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o enemy_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v deal_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o suffer_v stubborn_a and_o importunate_a man_n to_o arise_v to_o exercise_v we_o that_o by_o their_o gainsay_n the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o epicure_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a forwardness_n do_v trouble_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_n trust_v to_o their_o sub_fw-la till_o quip_n and_o cavil_n do_v stubborn_o deride_v he_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o neither_o be_v he_o carry_v away_o unto_o any_o unprofitable_a and_o contentious_a disputation_n but_o do_v observe_v that_o modesty_n which_o he_o himself_o command_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v that_o by_o refute_v meek_o and_o modest_o vain_n cavelling_n we_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a and_o we_o must_v always_o avoid_v this_o danger_n that_o ambition_n or_o desire_n to_o show_v our_o wit_n do_v not_o inwrap_v we_o in_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a contention_n furthermore_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sect_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o contrary_a vice_n the_o epicure_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v liberal_a art_n but_o be_v also_o open_a enemy_n to_o they_o their_o philosophy_n be_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o foot_n broad_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o make_v small_a &_o by_o delude_a man_n thus_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v they_o be_v as_o impudent_a as_o dog_n though_o they_o do_v in_o a_o word_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o pleasure_n &_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v only_o because_o they_o be_v idle_a as_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o late_a so_o they_o think_v that_o man_n affair_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o govern_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o celestial_a providence_n pleasure_n be_v their_o felicity_n not_o that_o unbrideled_a &_o filthy_a pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v more_o &_o more_o corrupt_a man_n by_o her_o enticement_n be_v already_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bend_v to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o count_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o a_o fable_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o for_o the_o stoic_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o afterward_o through_o a_o most_o filthy_a surmise_n or_o rather_o dote_v corrupt_v that_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o counsel_n justice_n and_o power_n but_o they_o forge_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o compass_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n may_v be_v carry_v violent_o with_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v tie_v &_o fetter_v their_o jupiter_n with_o golden_a fetter_n because_o the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n do_v govern_v when_o he_o be_v about_o something_o else_o though_o they_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a virtue_n be_v &_o they_o do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v deck_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o abase_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o sect_n more_o proud_a they_o have_v no_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
mercury_n pallas_n and_o all_o that_o filthierable_a i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n have_v do_v but_o take_v from_o their_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a free_a mattet_n for_o teach_v 24_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n paul_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o god_n be_v furthermore_o because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o profane_a man_n he_o draw_v proof_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v cite_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n only_o their_o preposterous_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n do_v go_v astray_o through_o bend_a crook_n &_o bought_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a labyrinth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o confuse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n distinct_o &_o plain_o to_o know_v who_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v entreat_v general_o of_o religion_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o because_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n paul_n descend_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o vain_a invention_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o prove_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o false_a worshipping_n and_o such_o rashness_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o often_o time_n save_v only_o because_o all_o man_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n esteem_v god_n after_o their_o sense_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a worshippings_fw-mi then_o to_o make_v this_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v thus_o joh._n 4._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worshipper_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o secret_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n gather_v thence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n framer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n for_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o no_o space_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o gross_a but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n before_o their_o image_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o godhead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o image_n &_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v holpen_v thereby_o will_v they_o have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n thither_o hereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o they_o run_v to_o delphos_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n thence_o minerva_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o mansion_n at_o athens_n now_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v touch_v that_o false_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n have_v always_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o feign_a to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v without_o ourselves_o &_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o if_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o place_v he_o above_o the_o world_n &_o distinguish_v he_o from_o creature_n from_o which_o sobriety_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o far_o because_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o to_o deform_v god_n glory_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthy_a they_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o after_o their_o boldness_n they_o fashion_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o invention_n be_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_n knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_v 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o yea_o his_o truth_n as_o say_v paul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n he_o apprehend_v vain_a shadow_n &_o ghost_n instead_o of_o god_n again_o unless_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o in_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o gross_o delude_v and_o deceive_v to_o include_v god_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n see_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n 66.1_o isai_n 66.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o isaias_n do_v chide_v they_o for_o include_v god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o steven_n his_o sermon_n 7.46_o cha._n 7.46_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n which_o sermon_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v the_o jew_n who_o grossness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o will_v stout_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n but_o because_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v rise_v no_o high_o in_o their_o mind_n &_o trust_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n reprehend_v they_o for_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v vanish_v away_o into_o diverse_a imagination_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n any_o defence_n save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o gentile_n go_v about_o in_o time_n past_a to_o paint_v or_o cover_v their_o error_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o sum_n superstition_n do_v feign_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a god_n and_o do_v attribute_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o idol_n &_o do_v translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o external_a show_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o eternal_a rest_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o tie_v his_o people_n to_o earthly_a sign_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n 132.14_o 2._o reg._n 19.15_o psal_n 80.2_o psal_n 132.14_o who_o do_v so_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o stay_v still_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o man_n indent_v to_o themselves_o unaduised_o &_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o man_n do_v always_o incline_v dounward_a that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n
upon_o god_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o word_n do_v lift_v they_o upward_o only_o he_o use_v middle_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o slow_a man_n until_o they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o degree_n and_o step_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v answer_v of_o late_o concern_v the_o temple_n may_v now_o be_v object_v touch_v ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o worshipping_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n condemn_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o proper_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v only_o count_v they_o help_n wherewith_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o do_v slay_v beast_n offer_a bread_n and_o drink_n offereringe_n light_a torch_n and_o other_o light_n they_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o these_o they_o do_v always_o look_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o any_o external_a or_o visible_a thing_n that_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o of_o no_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o by_o faith_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o do_v the_o gentile_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o erect_v image_n they_o offer_v incense_v they_o set_v forth_o play_v and_o lay_v their_o coushin_n before_o their_o idol_n they_o think_v they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o godliness_n excellent_a well_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n do_v sometime_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n because_o they_o do_v disordered_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o ceremony_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v infinite_a testimony_n that_o of_o persius_n be_v well_o know_v tell_v i_o you_o priest_n to_o sacred_a rite_n what_o profit_n gold_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o which_o venus_n puppet_n fine_a certes_o no_o other_o thing_n why_o give_v not_o we_o to_o god_n that_o which_o the_o blear_a eye_v issue_n can_v of_o great_a messala_n never_o give_v from_o out_o their_o dish_n of_o gold_n right_o just_o deem_v a_o conscience_n clear_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o mind_n a_o breast_n with_o mildness_n such_o adorn_v as_o virtue_n have_v assingde_v let_v i_o in_o temple_n offer_v these_o then_o sacrifice_v the_o god_n shall_v please_v and_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n cause_v profane_a man_n to_o utter_v such_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v thus_o do_v straightway_o slide_v back_o again_o unto_o common_a madness_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v never_o thorough_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o though_o those_o who_o pass_v the_o common_a people_n in_o wit_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o pull_v from_o they_o this_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n well_o therefore_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o work_n fulfil_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v paul_n refute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n add_v because_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o need_v nothing_o because_o see_v that_o he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n to_o man_n he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o for_o what_o can_v they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n yea_o who_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n who_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o live_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dull_a but_o too_o proud_a if_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o alm_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o paul_n do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v mean_a the_o life_n which_o man_n live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o some_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o this_o read_n cata_fw-la panta_fw-la through_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v caâ—ta_fw-la panta_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o do_v also_o contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o full_a doctrine_n for_o thence_o we_o do_v better_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o also_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o 26_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n before_o determine_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v grope_v he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n 29_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o to_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o cunning_a cogitation_n of_o man_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n paul_n do_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o what_o end_n mankind_n be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n invite_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v sure_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n see_v they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o common_a life_n not_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o beastly_a blockishness_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o part_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v devour_v therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o this_o admonition_n in_o due_a season_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v brief_o assign_v unto_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o seek_v god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a sect_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o variety_n come_v from_o corruption_n for_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v create_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o consanguinity_n &_o the_o same_o original_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v religion_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v man_n together_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v one_o another_o company_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o nature_n who_o disagree_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o whersoever_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v they_o have_v all_o one_o maker_n and_o father_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o sure_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o bound_n of_o country_n nor_o diversity_n of_o manner_n neither_o any_o cause_n of_o separation_n among_o man_n do_v make_v god_n unlike_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
gospel_n have_v especial_o sythence_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a seduce_v for_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v besot_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o mighty_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n in_o philip_n who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o way_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v valiant_o attempt_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v even_o when_o our_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a furthermore_o whereas_o satan_n do_v bewitch_v the_o samaritan_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o infidelity_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o juggling_n of_o enchanter_n neither_o be_v there_o simons_n every_o where_o which_o can_v so_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n do_v mock_v man_n diverse_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o error_n whosoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o seduce_a one_o with_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o neither_o wit_n neither_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n withal_o and_o sure_o we_o see_v in_o what_o foolish_a and_o dote_a error_n they_o be_v entangle_v who_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n wise_a than_o other_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o satan_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o deceive_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o excuse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o simon_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v and_o surpass_v whatsoever_o be_v elsewhere_o divine_a as_o the_o sun_n darkness_n all_o the_o star_n with_o his_o light_n this_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o daily_o for_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o translate_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o pretend_v religion_n but_o what_o do_v this_o pretence_n help_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v therewith_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o &_o do_v discover_v the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o himself_o 12_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o hear_v philip_n who_o be_v altogether_o make_v astony_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o simon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o be_v blockish_a &_o dull_a so_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 16.47_o mark_n 16.47_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n institution_n as_o concern_v stranger_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v too_o foolish_a while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o say_v but_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o their_o family_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n go_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 13_o simon_n also_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v besot_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o witchery_n receive_v the_o truth_n together_o with_o other_o he_o which_o have_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n sake_n that_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o afterward_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n for_o god_n mean_v to_o triumph_v over_o this_o man_n who_o the_o samaritan_n count_v a_o petit_fw-fr god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n after_o that_o his_o vain_a boast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o over_o sincere_o to_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a account_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o make_v only_o a_o semblance_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v luke_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v how_o then_o do_v he_o short_o after_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n between_o faith_n and_o mere_a dissimulation_n the_o epicure_n and_o lucianist_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o believe_v where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o laugh_v inward_o whereas_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a thing_n final_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o more_o godliness_n than_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v not_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o be_v none_o but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o mark_n 8.13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8.13_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o worde_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o choke_v forthwith_o with_o diverse_a care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n yea_o rather_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unto_o unprofitable_a corn_n nothing_o worth_a such_o therefore_o be_v simons_n faith_n he_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o groundwork_n be_v want_v that_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n witch_fw-mi he_o utter_v forthwith_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o hypocricie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o and_o not_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n whereof_o epicure_n and_o such_o like_a make_v boast_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n he_o be_v baptize_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v there_o figure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o unless_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o man_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n magical_a force_n as_o if_o they_o do_v profit_n without_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o annex_v promise_n do_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o fetch_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v promise_v and_o although_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o then_o yet_o if_o conversion_n follow_v afterward_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v the_o profit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o abolish_v
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o how_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 34_o open_v his_o mouth_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n when_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grave_n or_o weighty_a oration_n or_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n open_v his_o mouth_n 5.1_o math._n 5.1_o when_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o latin_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v have_v first_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o truth_n i_o find_v catalamuanesthai_n be_v to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o gather_v by_o reason_n sign_n and_o conjecture_n cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o particular_o thereby_o do_v peter_n know_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o do_v please_v god_n which_o live_v godly_o and_o innocent_o for_o before_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a that_o he_o think_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o see_v he_o do_v simple_o snatch_v at_o that_o that_o all_o those_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a he_o entangle_v himself_o unaware_o in_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n that_o god_n do_v despise_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n because_o uncircumcision_n make_v all_o virtue_n unsavery_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o judge_v amiss_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v what_o the_o word_n person_n do_v signify_v because_o many_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o general_o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o another_o so_o pelagius_n deny_v in_o time_n past_o that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v prove_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o by_o this_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v about_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v either_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v riches_n nobility_n multitude_n of_o servant_n honour_n do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n poverty_n baseness_n of_o lineage_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o forbid_v the_o accept_n of_o person_n because_o man_n can_v judge_v aright_o so_o often_o as_o external_a respect_n do_v lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o uncircumcision_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o god_n may_v allow_v righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v respect_n person_n for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o not_o respect_v person_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o rather_o adopt_v abraham_n that_o with_o he_o he_o may_v make_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o this_o be_v move_v with_o any_o external_a respect_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n remain_v in_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n do_v please_v god_n so_o that_o he_o count_v he_o one_o of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v that_o token_n of_o sanctification_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o also_o that_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v admit_v what_o gentile_n he_o will_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o new_a and_o especial_a thing_n that_o after_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o god_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n general_o and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n in_o every_o nation_n import_n for_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 35_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o these_o two_o member_n be_v comprehend_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o equity_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hurt_v any_o man_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v refer_v &_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a thing_n in_o all_o office_n unless_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o work_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o with_o god_n they_o do_v also_o win_v life_n for_o we_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o do_v also_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n but_o this_o latter_a thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n which_o respect_v man_n when_o as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o question_n remain_v as_o yet_o whether_o work_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o god_n in_o love_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n cause_v he_o rather_o to_o hate_v we_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5.6.8_o ephes_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6.8_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o taste_v of_o their_o beginning_n now_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o do_v he_o also_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o reform_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o